unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
a_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o we_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n natural_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh._n there_o come_v in_o the_o kindred_n by_o grace_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o all_o man_n but_o he_o call_v none_o brethren_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v none_o else_o can_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v own_v no_o other_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v indissoluble_a it_o be_v never_o lay_v aside_o not_o in_o death_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v in_o death_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o dust_n and_o bone_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o be_v assume_v it_o always_o uphold_v it_o and_o sustain_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n between_o the_o person_n unite_v christ_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o sustain_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a no_o more_o can_v we_o out_o of_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o the_o mystical_a union_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o exaltation_n so_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n he_o contract_a affinity_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n he_o w_v our_o person_n as_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o property_n so_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n redound_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n in_o our_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o our_o fellow-member_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o dishonour_v the_o head_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o the_o member_n christ_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o respect_n to_o the_o head_n 1._o let_v your_o union_n with_o he_o be_v more_o close_a and_o sensible_a that_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh._n that_o you_o may_v feel_v christ_n in_o you_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o feel_v 2._o in_o your_o care_n not_o to_o dishonour_v your_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 3._o by_o your_o delight_n and_o complacency_n you_o shall_v make_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n keep_v christ_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a solace_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o your_o aim_n to_o glorify_v he_o the_o father_n study_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o thy_o wit_n wealth_n estate_n strength_n to_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o spend_v thy_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o christ_n use_v thy_o part_n as_o christ_n 2._o to_o your_o fellow-member_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o contribute_v counsel_n assistance_n sympathy_n prayer_n for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o if_o thy_o own_o case_n be_v in_o hazard_n live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o interest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o trinity_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o thanksgiving_n no_o other_o union_n with_o we_o will_v content_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o trinity_n the_o high_a union_n that_o can_v be_v in_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n we_o wear_v their_o picture_n about_o our_o neck_n christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n espouse_v our_o person_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v we_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v base_a creature_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o unite_v to_o he_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o union_n one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n communion_n with_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o distinguish_v they_o accurate_o 〈◊〉_d very_o hard_o only_o thus_o in_o general_a we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o
more_o answ._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o success_n but_o god_n injunction_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o peter_n obey_v christ_n word_n luke_n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 2._o though_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n or_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n man_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o conflict_n with_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n because_o we_o can_v present_o subdue_v they_o that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o fix_o bend_v against_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n excuse_v himself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o master_v these_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n do_v not_o throw_v up_o all_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o hopeless_a 3._o god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o at_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o ouâ—_n soul-distemper_n grace_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o lift_v joh._n 3â—7_n we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_n nor_o pettish_o free_a against_o the_o lord_n or_o cast_v off_o our_o duty_n because_o he_o bless_v not_o our_o first_o essay_n 4._o grace_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v free_a he_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o sensible_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a sure_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v be_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flix_a will_v be_v not_o quench_v mat._n 12.20_o bemoan_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thuo_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bâ—dlock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n he_o be_v not_o woâ—t_a to_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 40.30_o 31._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v saint_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 5._o examine_v whether_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o you_o have_v do_v your_o endeavour_n you_o say_v you_o purpose_v you_o strive_v you_o pray_v but_o yet_o sin_n increase_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n usual_o in_o these_o purpose_n in_o these_o strive_n in_o these_o prayer_n 1._o let_v we_o examine_v these_o purpose_n 1._o these_o purpose_n be_v not_o hearty_a and_o real_a and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a waver_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.23_o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n if_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a drift_n of_o your_o life_n then_o be_v it_o a_o full_a purpose_n 2._o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n as_o incline_v to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o thy_o present_a fear_n awaken_v in_o thou_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n many_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o the_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78.36_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o from_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o these_o resolution_n be_v wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n will_v never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o both_o for_o confirm_v and_o perform_v your_o resolution_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o man_n â—ll_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o rise_v and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v such_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119.8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o and_o vers_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o strive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luke_n 13.24_o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o this_o be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n
heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
thereunto_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o think_v it_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o its_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fermentation_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o temptation_n only_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a 2._o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a either_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o duty_n it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n discourage_v we_o by_o many_o unbelieving_a carnal_a thought_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o domineer_v or_o distract_n our_o mind_n in_o duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n fill_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a pleasure_n revenge_n turn_v our_o duty_n into_o sin_n 3._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o never_o cease_v act_v till_o it_o have_v expose_v we_o to_o shame_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n or_o harden_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a careless_a course_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o a_o cast_n off_o all_o religion_n love_n of_o pleasure_n let_v alone_o will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n gehazi_n first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n then_o with_o ask_v a_o bribe_n to_o god_n dishonour_n then_o with_o leprosy_n so_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o burden_n to_o himself_o annanias_n and_o sapphira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n sin_n be_v no_o tame_a thing_n but_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o notable_a excess_n and_o disorder_n yes_o when_o they_o let_v sin_n alone_o and_o discontinue_v the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n witness_n david_n that_o run_v into_o lust_n and_o blood_n and_o peter_n into_o curse_n and_o execration_n solomon_n into_o sensuality_n and_o idolatry_n old_a sin_n long_o lay_v asleep_o may_v awaken_v again_o and_o hurry_v we_o strange_o into_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n reliance_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o conduce_v much_o towards_o it_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o for_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v mortify_v it_o plead_v for_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o plead_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n grace_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v anything_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n but_o grace_n command_v and_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o powerful_a oratory_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o exercise_v it_o preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n dtoh_o not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o principle_n within_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v sin_n too_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n this_o other_o principle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o we_o on_o purpose_n as_o to_o excite_v unto_o what_o be_v good_a so_o also_o to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v weed_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o good_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o bridle_n actual_o to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o when_o it_o fly_v out_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v use_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o we_o shall_v act_v it_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o preserve_v it_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n come_v on_o as_o the_o disease_n abate_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n increase_v grace_n languish_v and_o wither_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o always_o be_v encroach_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o flesh_n side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a not_o a_o foreigner_n homebred_a plant_n which_o the_o soil-yieldeth_a natural_o without_o any_o tillage_n as_o nettle_n will_v soon_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o get_v ground_n upon_o better_a plant_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o water_v heat_v the_o cold_a be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o the_o heat_n unless_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o constant_a fire_n whether_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v grace_n effective_a or_o meritory_n by_o its_o malignant_a influence_n or_o as_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o weaken_v it_o it_o do_v that_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n for_o though_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o degree_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n may_v grow_v sick_a and_o weak_a there_o be_v soul-distemper_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o action_n and_o perform_v duty_n in_o a_o very_a heartless_a and_o uncomfortable_a fashion_n therefore_o still_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v it_o grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la a_o gift_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o excitation_n in_o scripture_n to_o growth_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o we_o must_v get_v more_o always_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o that_o row_v against_o the_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâ—ll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
we_o to_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o activity_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sometime_o zeal_n or_o a_o earnest_n burn_v of_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a ardour_n whereby_o we_o repress_v those_o affection_n unruly_a motion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o titus_n 2.14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n sometime_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n first_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o convince_v man_n may_v have_v his_o conscience_n stir_v and_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o a_o convert_v man_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o some_o fitness_n and_o not_o only_o some_o fitness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o impulsion_n which_o discover_v its_o self_n either_o by_o stir_v or_o exciting_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o with_o difficulty_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n all_o grace_n be_v stir_v and_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o into_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o another_o degree_n be_v zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o they_o honour_v and_o desire_v to_o exalt_v continual_o which_o make_v they_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v then_o we_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o alacrity_n follow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v pleasure_n in_o good_a action_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o it_o can_v make_v little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n sermon_n iii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n to_o hate_v evil_a as_o to_o love_v good_a as_o love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o so_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n man_n have_v a_o eschew_v faculty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o embrace_a and_o choose_v faculty_n and_o grace_n fall_v upon_o both_o and_o sanctify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o amos_n 5.15_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a love_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o evil_a love_n be_v make_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o hatred_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o evil_a now_o concern_v this_o effect_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o foreign_a reason_n not_o proper_a to_o grace_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bait_n may_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n so_o man_n may_v abstain_v because_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n in_o the_o world_n or_o other_o reason_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n may_v refrain_v from_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a enmity_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o he_o love_v before_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o respect_v man_n external_a practice_n of_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v it_o and_o be_v bend_v on_o other_o course_n he_o require_v chief_o that_o they_o be_v root_v in_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o simple_a not-doing_a or_o forbear_v evil_a while_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n be_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o will_v have_v they_o real_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abide_a enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a love_n of_o good_a and_o hatred_n of_o evil_n christ_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o fail_n in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o case_n there_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n clear_v these_o two_o once_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 2._o grace_n produce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n plant_v in_o we_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la a_o aversation_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o we_o such_o a_o hatred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n and_o horse_n the_o other_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o call_v both_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hatred_n be_v a_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v both_o these_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o hate_v sin_n not_o only_o as_o it_o may_v bring_v loss_n and_o detriment_n horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o will_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o hostile_a hatred_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la it_o do_v not_o scratch_v at_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mourn_v pray_v watch_v strive_v famish_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n and_o deny_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o still_o follow_v the_o work_n close_o till_o we_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o renew_v grace_n do_v so_o far_o obtain_v and_o produce_v this_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o their_o hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o their_o love_n to_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a and_o subdue_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a success_n and_o prevalency_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a settle_a frame_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n
to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v
mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n i_o do_v observe_v there_o first_o that_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n do_v easy_o drop_v from_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n especial_o in_o our_o persecution_n second_o that_o a_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o evil_a he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o god_n dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v be_v provoke_v to_o impatience_n and_o rashness_n of_o speech_n or_o any_o evil_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o watch_n and_o renew_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n four_o whoever_o will_v keep_v a_o watch_n must_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n lord_n set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n sermon_n xi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n the_o particle_n for_o show_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v some_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a we_o have_v but_o two_o great_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n the_o other_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o in_o other_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o wise_a and_o provident_a virgin_n make_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n the_o other_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o employ_v our_o gift_n talent_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o parable_n therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a-work_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n trust_v a_o man_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v 1._o as_o a_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o several_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 19.12_o in_o mark_n chap._n 13.34_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o entrust_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o good_n till_o his_o return_n 2._o he_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o intend_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o person_n entrust_v he_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o not_o only_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o they_o especial_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n or_o other_o three_o the_o thing_n entrust_v his_o good_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v dona_fw-la gift_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o not_o mere_o give_v they_o be_v talenta_fw-la talent_n not_o thing_n mere_o give_v as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o we_o give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n as_o they_o be_v bona_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o dona_fw-la gift_n they_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n as_o talent_n for_o faithfulness_n the_o jewish_a talon_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n now_o these_o talent_n be_v ordinance_n opportunity_n estate_n gift_n grace_n all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n either_o dona_fw-la administrantia_fw-la or_o sanctificantia_fw-la help_n and_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v four_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o one_o five_o to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o which_o difference_n express_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v though_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a measure_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o some_o measure_n something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a five_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a master_n know_v every_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o skill_n so_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n every_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a receptivity_n the_o eye_n have_v its_o office_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o foot_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v every_o minute_n circumstance_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o observe_v then_o doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o be_v so_o represent_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v call_v his_o good_n and_o these_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o concern_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o owner_n let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o observation_n first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o owner_n and_o free_a lord_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n so_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o state_v rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o will._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v compare_v rom._n 9.16_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n his_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o as_o a_o owner_n he_o discover_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n all_o act_n and_o matter_n of_o free_a favour_n be_v dispense_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v ill_a i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o it_o please_v i_o mat._n 20.15_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a owner_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o or_o command_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o may_v give_v his_o creature_n what_o rule_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o to_o what_o end_v he_o think_v good_a and_o bind_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o before_o the_o course_n of_o government_n establish_v between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v first_o consider_v as_o a_o owner_n second_o this_o power_n and_o ownership_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a title_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o being_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a
want_v and_o we_o mutual_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o our_o benefit_n as_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n and_o one_o need_v another_o one_o abound_v with_o wine_n some_o have_v spice_n other_o have_v skin_n and_o commodity_n in_o other_o kind_n that_o by_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v society_n maintain_v among_o mankind_n so_o god_n in_o his_o church_n have_v give_v to_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o grace_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o spiritual_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a 2_o tim._n 2.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o first_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n of_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n second_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o less_o and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o not_o envy_v other_o that_o have_v more_o but_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o hill_n and_o valley_n will_v not_o have_v all_o champion_n and_o smooth_a ground_n prov._n 17.15_o 2._o use_v give_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o god_n propriety_n and_o absolute_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n dispose_n and_o use_v of_o our_o creator_n but_o first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o sermon_n xii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o master_n distribution_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n how_o they_o employ_v the_o talent_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n so_o in_o the_o negotiation_n two_o of_o the_o servant_n use_v their_o talent_n well_o the_o three_o trade_v not_o at_o all_o but_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n among_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o still_o with_o proportion_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n make_v they_o other_o five_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o doct._n i._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o doct._n ii_o in_o trading_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a for_o one_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o first_o for_o the_o explication_n or_o illustration_n i_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v account_v talent_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o 3._o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v first_o what_o be_v these_o talent_n in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v entru_v we_o with_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n affliction_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o free_o by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v have_v many_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o reason_n and_o part_n be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o be_v time_n and_o strength_n so_o be_v riches_n and_o power_n so_o be_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n must_v be_v gainer_n and_o also_o yourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o you_o must_v gain_v by_o every_o ordinance_n and_o every_o providence_n something_a whereby_o you_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n but_o more_o particular_o talent_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o administrantia_fw-la grace_n help_n and_o save_v gift_n 1._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la sanctify_v gift_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v high_a and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o common_a gift_n before_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o try_v it_o first_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v new_a obligation_n by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o regeneration_n they_o have_v new_a disposition_n they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o new-being_a fit_v they_o to_o honour_v god_n they_o serve_v main_o for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o duty_n of_o trade_n for_o god_n lie_v first_o and_o most_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o have_v god_n create_v they_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n among_o all_o about_o they_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v set_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n these_o shall_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o shine_a part_n of_o heaven_n draw_v eye_n after_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v eclipse_v they_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_a so_o shall_v they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o or_o as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n lead_v other_o to_o christ._n 2._o dona_n administrantia_fw-la subservient_fw-fr help_n now_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o promptness_n of_o wit_n clearness_n of_o
trust_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n show_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o isa._n 43.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o people_n i_o have_v form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet-cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o people_n advantage_n he_o expect_v answerable_a service_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o this_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o luke_n 13.7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o isa._n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v only_o now_o i_o presâ—â—_n that_o unfruitfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o a_o disappoint_a the_o righteous_a expectation_n of_o god_n a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o trust_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n vow_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o culpable_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n of_o gross_a excess_n and_o apparent_a enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o he_o that_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a evil_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v his_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o render_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la agendo_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la discunt_fw-la say_v cato_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n when_o the_o gardener_n hold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v make_v way_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o those_o that_o neglect_v improvement_n lose_v all_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o brutish_a lust_n as_o a_o carcase_n not_o embalm_v be_v more_o noisome_a every_o day_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n 1_o use_v let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloath._n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o diligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v get_v keep_v increase_v or_o maintain_v without_o great_a diligence_n no_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n no_o grace_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n io_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n no_o hope_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v sallust_n qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la expectant_a ignaviae_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la &_o proemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v ever_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o or_o breed_v in_o we_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v true_a in_o earthly_a matter_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o spiritual_n 2._o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o sloath._n a_o slothful_a man_n and_o a_o profane_a man_n differ_v very_o little_a prov._n 18.9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o spend_v all_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n but_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v brother_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o between_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o one_o destroy_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o other_o consume_v by_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v like_o split_v a_o ship_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n present_o the_o other_o like_o a_o leaky_a ship_n that_o sink_v by_o degree_n though_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a and_o poor_a till_o at_o length_n it_o end_v in_o final_a hardness_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n negligence_n be_v worse_a than_o gross_a profaneness_n many_o from_o great_a sinner_n have_v turn_v great_a saint_n but_o few_o from_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a profession_n have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o these_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o of_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o security_n god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o but_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o consider_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n this_o labour_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o chase_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n we_o have_v more_o excuse_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o sure_a shall_v not_o we_o labour_v for_o it_o we_o labour_v and_o toil_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n or_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n to_o see_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n may_v shame_v we_o psal._n 127.2_o man_n rise_v early_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n man_n labour_n sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o spare_v not_o cost_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o servant_n than_o god_n with_o all_o his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o mercy_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o have_v such_o bad_a work_n worse_a wage_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n invit_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n the_o sun_n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v god_n to_o the_o world_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o aunt_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o morality_n hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o what_o can_v the_o aunt_n do_v she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n these_o little_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a of_o winter_n therefore_o work_v themselves_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o food_n along_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o futurity_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o make_v provision_n pro._n 10.5_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n now_o be_v our_o season_n to_o work_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n we_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a the_o mean_n against_o sloth_n be_v faith_n patience_n and_o love_n
13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n every_o single_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o necessity_n john_n james_n thomas_n as_o the_o highpriest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o have_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n flock_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n though_o they_o may_v be_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n mean_v servant_n employ_v in_o the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o family_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n poor_a soul_n he_o lie_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n employ_v in_o such_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o luk._n 15._o we_o read_v that_o when_o one_o be_v miss_v he_o leave_v all_o to_o look_v after_o the_o stray_n lamb._n his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o his_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v tender_o with_o the_o flock_n as_o their_o state_n do_v require_v so_o be_v christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a respect_n and_o gentle_a conduct_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a he_o guide_v his_o people_n with_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o and_o cattle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33.14_o he_o call_v to_o work_v and_o suffering_n according_a as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o proportion_v their_o temptation_n according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o experience_n he_o send_v great_a trial_n after_o large_a assurance_n heb._n 10.32_o as_o castle_n be_v victual_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v besiege_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o every_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o a_o constant_a perform_v all_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o they_o ezek._n 34_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n there_o be_v all_o necessary_a attendance_n and_o accommadation_n conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o violence_n from_o without_o to_o prevent_v disease_n within_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o stray_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n blessed_n be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o to_o meet_v i_o this_o day_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o when_o stray_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v this_o particularity_n in_o this_o good_a shepherd_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n find_v in_o other_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o but_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n this_o be_v a_o flock_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o 28._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o lose_v sheep_n leave_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o fold_n david_n be_v call_v from_o the_o sheephook_n to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n from_o the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sheephook_n lose_a man_n have_v never_o be_v find_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v he_o we_o be_v forfeit_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ransom_v and_o no_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o christ_n own_a blood_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a in_o this_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o make_v we_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n psal._n 100.3_o when_o other_o shepherd_n have_v the_o sheep_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o search_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o a_o lamb_n here_o and_o a_o lamb_n there_o free_a grace_n find_v they_o out_o ezek._n 34.4_o i_o will_v search_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o zâ—ph_n 3.10_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o disperse_a from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o the_o farthermost_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o every_o land_n christ_n know_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o village_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o swine_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n turn_v and_o change_v swine_n into_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n into_o lamb_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 1._o great_a in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dominuâ—_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fit_a pastor_n ovium_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o need_v we_o not_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o flock_n and_o herd_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n he_o need_v not_o leave_v his_o throne_n and_o die_v for_o angel_n as_o for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n he_o manifest_v all_o his_o office_n he_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n defend_v they_o as_o a_o king_n never_o sheep_n have_v better_a shepherd_n redimet_fw-la preciosè_fw-la pascit_fw-la cautè_fw-la ducit_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr collegat_fw-la securè_fw-la jacob_n be_v very_o careful_a yet_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v lose_v or_o tear_v or_o steal_v or_o drive_v away_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o christ_n flock_n we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n million_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n though_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o arch-shepherd_n and_o prince_n of_o pastor_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o who_o all_o the_o under_o shepherd_n have_v their_o charge_n and_o commission_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o their_o furniture_n and_o gift_n eph._n 4.8_o 11._o upon_o who_o concurrence_n depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o as_o he_o do_v to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o prime_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n some_o thrust_n in_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n use_v let_v all_o this_o encourage_v you_o to_o look_v for_o your_o supply_n by_o christ_n he_o profess_v by_o special_a office_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n beside_o his_o love_n to_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v bind_v as_o god_n shepherd_n bâ—_n distrust_v you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n you_o do_v direct_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ_n pastoral_a care_n to_o feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o refresh_n only_o be_v not_o lean_a in_o christ_n pasture_n nor_o faint_v as_o hagar_n near_o a_o fountain_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o sheep_n 1._o sheep_n be_v animalia_fw-la gregalia_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o natural_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o a_o flock_n other_o creature_n we_o know_v especial_o beast_n of_o prey_n lively_a single_o and_o apart_o but_o sheep_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o live_v in_o a_o flock_n such_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v
business_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n prepare_v we_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o work_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o three_o the_o application_n or_o appropriation_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o for_o you_o which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n but_o the_o person_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o you_o but_o for_o you_o particular_o in_o the_o general_a heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n god_n never_o intend_v unbeliever_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v nor_o long_a for_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o that_o mercy_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n no_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o holy_a one_o 2._o for_o you_o personal_o and_o determinative_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n scope_n and_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o prepare_v for_o they_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o in_o person_n that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n four_o the_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n of_o this_o preparation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v ascend_v in_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o before_o any_o time_n be_v for_o god_n purpose_n be_v as_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n those_o that_o understand_v this_o for_o you_v that_o be_v for_o person_n so_o qualify_v will_v deny_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o world_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o move_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v into_o that_o estate_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o long_o before_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o since_o tit._n 3.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o indent_v then_o with_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v but_o if_o any_o morose_o insist_v upon_o the_o phrase_n because_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v eternity_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o thing_n design_v and_o act_v by_o he_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v frame_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n or_o angel_n till_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o the_o promise_n present_o make_v upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a well_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o entertainment_n the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v from_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v so_o far_o as_o our_o dull_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o and_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a word_n can_v express_v it_o to_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a blessedness_n but_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o dispute_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o philosopher_n some_o place_v it_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o know_v some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o austin_n out_o of_o varro_n reckon_v up_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o err_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o happy_a this_o discovery_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o our_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v spirtual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rote_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v a_o noncontradiction_n though_o not_o a_o positive_a understanding_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11.26_o 2._o when_o we_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n hope_n show_v its_o self_n 1._o partly_o by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o delightful_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n
many_o year_n it_o break_v out_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v upon_o man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n god_n may_v demand_v it_o before_o to_o morrow_n gen._n 4.17_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o sergeant_n to_o surprise_v we_o every_o hour_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n prov._n 6.5_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n that_o be_v only_o reprieve_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o execution_n every_o hour_n wrath_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v how_o stand_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o so_o be_v sin_n 3._o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v depart_v you_o curse_a creature_n when_o other_o be_v acquit_v by_o proclamation_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o receive_v our_o solemn_a discharge_n act._n 3.19_o than_o your_o curse_n be_v revive_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o curse_a creature_n you_o lose_v all_o pity_n from_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n gen._n 3.22_o so_o with_o a_o terrible_a bann_n and_o proscription_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v 4._o it_o shall_v be_v present_o execute_v esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n month_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n these_o be_v consideration_n to_o beget_v a_o feel_n of_o wrath._n ii_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n oh_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v for_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n 1._o consider_v how_o willing_a mercy_n be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obnoxious_a that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quite_o undo_v so_o gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v we_o accuse_v we_o convince_v we_o leave_v we_o dead_a all_o preparation_n to_o damnation_n that_o through_o the_o prison-door_n we_o may_v beg_v for_o mercy_n he_o allow_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n 2._o with_o what_o honour_n to_o himself_o god_n may_v show_v we_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o curse_n into_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 3._o the_o great_a offence_n in_o refuse_v christ_n heb._n 12.15_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n he_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o son_n self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v when_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o woo_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a spite_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a profaneness_n to_o set_v light_n by_o holy_a thing_n especial_o this_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o care_n and_o thought_n matth._n 22.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o loss_n depart_v the_o point_n be_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o reprobate_n must_v all_o depart_v or_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o torment_n all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v degree_n elsewhere_o but_o here_o the_o reprobate_n be_v all_o equal_o exclude_v christ_n will_v thus_o profess_v matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v finite_a in_o nature_n though_o infinite_a in_o duration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o poena_n damni_fw-la be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n whether_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n whether_o depart_v or_o everlasting_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n pain_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o loss_n in_o the_o bodily_a state_n we_o judge_v altogether_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o all_o object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v most_o spiritual_a there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v appear_v i._o by_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n 1._o the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all._n all_o thing_n be_v immediate_a from_o god_n comfort_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o paul_n departure_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 19.28_o better_o lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o they_o object_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o learn_v to_o prize_v happiness_n by_o bitter_a experience_n as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n lose_v can_v but_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n they_o look_v on_o god_n not_o as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la aperiet_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understand_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n though_o still_o their_o hatred_n
1_o the_o kind_n of_o parable_n argumentative_a and_o representative_a page_n 1_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n page_n 198_o prayer_n what_o a_o pray_v frame_n be_v page_n 74_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 75_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a devil_n poor_a christ_n poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a page_n 189_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n distinct_a from_o his_o power_n as_o governor_n and_o ruler_n page_n 81_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v to_o this_o power_n page_n 81_o christ_n can_v be_v divest_v of_o this_o power_n page_n 82_o power_n in_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o need_v not_o be_v dspute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n service_n motive_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 47_o personal_a qualification_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 113_o 114_o they_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o page_n 114_o preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o faithful_a prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 40_o reason_n for_o it_o page_n 43_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o on_o we_o page_n 40_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o constant_a page_n 77_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n page_n 62_o when_o the_o actual_a preparation_n for_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v page_n 62_o 63_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o page_n 170_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 170_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 171_o principle_n false_a principle_n in_o do_v good_a page_z 15_o a_o double_a principle_n in_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 27_o profession_n twofold_n vocal_a and_o real_a page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o why_o page_z 11_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o why_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o page_n 48_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n page_n 193_o punishment_n of_o loss_n great_a than_o punishment_n of_o sense_n page_n 203_o what_o the_o damn_a lose_v in_o hell_n page_n 134_o 203_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n in_o hell_n great_a grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 135_o 204_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n page_n 204_o punishment_n of_o sense_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 205_o q._n qualification_n personal_a we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o r._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 62_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n page_n 63_o receive_v christ_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o page_n 58_o religion_n a_o little_a religion_n reprove_v page_n 18_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o negligence_n inconsideration_n unmortified_a lust_n and_o unbelief_n destructive_a to_o religion_n page_n 18_o 19_o repentance_n late_o seldom_o true_a page_n 69_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a people_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 33_o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v infant_n or_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o reward_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n page_n 184_o riches_n why_o god_n sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 181_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o talent_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a page_n 188_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 189_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n difference_n between_o they_o page_n 49_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n page_n 210_o s._n sacrament_n preparation_n for_o it_o necessary_a page_n 21_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 22_o whether_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 23_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 91_o security_n vid._n slumber_v and_o sleep_v self-denial_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v page_n 173_o senselesness_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 29_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o sheep_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o sheep_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 163_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n page_n 164_o christ_n tender_a of_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o shepherd_n christ_n represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n page_n 161_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n a_o great_a shepherd_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n page_n 162_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o how_o apply_v to_o christ._n page_n 161_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n page_n 163_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n page_n 145_o the_o child_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 24_o why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v vid._n omission_n sinner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n in_o hell_n add_v wrath_n to_o wrath_n page_n 198_o sleep_v moral_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 23_o sleep_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o total_a and_o partial_a page_n 28_o 29_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seize_v on_o christian_n page_n 25_o 26_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v page_n 27_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 24_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o motive_n against_o it_o page_n 30_o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 31_o sloth_n in_o particular_a calling_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 123_o argument_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o it_o page_n 124_o sloth_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o who_o the_o spiritual_o slothful_a be_v page_n 124_o the_o evil_a of_o spiritual_a sloath._n page_n 117_o a_o slothful_a servant_n a_o wicked_a servant_n page_n 117_o sign_n when_o it_o come_v on_o we_o page_n 120_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o page_n 117_o mean_n against_o it_o page_n 119_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v what_o it_o mean_v vid._n sleep_v page_n 23_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o son_n of_o man_n why_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v son_n of_o man._n page_n 141_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o accrue_v page_n 145_o spirit_n how_o it_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_z 13_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v on_o the_o exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n page_n 53_o state_n of_o our_o person_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o page_n 41_o sympathy_n christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o to_z benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 188_o t._n talent_n what_o may_v be_v account_v talent_n page_n 88_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o talent_n page_n 89_o the_o diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o vid._n diversity_n page_n 26_o 86_o 89_o for_o all_o our_o talent_n we_o must_v be_v responsible_a page_n 83_o 93_o 99_o all_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n page_n 84_o 87_o 88_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n page_n 85_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 92_o the_o end_n wherefore_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 91_o motive_n to_o improve_v they_o page_n 93_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v page_n 93_o among_o those_o that_o improve_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a vide_fw-la hide_v talent_n page_n 95_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a page_n 91_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o talent_n vid._n trading_n page_n 90_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v page_n 130_o talent_n not_o improve_v shall_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o how_o these_o talent_n be_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o temptation_n great_a temptation_n require_v great_a grace_n page_n 52_o tender_v christ_n tender_a of_o his_o flock_n page_n 162_o thought_n the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o god_n page_n 113_o time_n want_v of_o time_n no_o excuse_n to_o slothful_a servant_n page_n 122_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v by_o suitable_a practice_n page_n 65_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o preach_v they_o profitable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a page_n 134_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n
he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o their_o determination_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o sit_v a_o brood_n and_o prove_v but_o fool_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o while_o they_o intend_v he_o honour_n they_o carve_v to_o he_o the_o great_a contempt_n whilst_o they_o will_v express_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o dishonour_v he_o natural_a light_n be_v but_o small_a in_o itself_o and_o corruption_n make_v it_o less_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mystery_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n they_o speak_v of_o virtue_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n of_o vice_n as_o a_o stain_n of_o nature_n but_o nothing_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n use_v the_o heathen_a as_o instrument_n to_o put_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n how_o may_v we_o pity_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o in_o natural_a gift_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o a_o boy_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o they_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a in_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n our_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a and_o damnation_n double_a if_o we_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 2._o above_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n acquaint_v with_o his_o statute_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a the_o divine_a glory_n be_v hide_v and_o under_o a_o veil_n in_o those_o appearance_n of_o christ_n little_o be_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v know_v at_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n some_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o name_n by_o degree_n as_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o appellation_n among_o his_o gather_a people_n give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n then_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o grace_n justify_v his_o people_n and_o accept_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.5_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o make_v know_v alas_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o know_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n horrible_o deprave_v use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n what_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o savage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n god_n may_v immediate_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v instamp_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v state_n his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o settle_a course_n that_o we_o may_v not_o coin_v oracle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o other_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o know_v to_o what_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o preach_v divine_a thing_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n wherewith_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o the_o close_n of_o a_o perfect_a canon_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o book_n else_o if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o this_o only_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n nor_o rule_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o satan_n have_v be_v ever_o malign_v this_o light_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n undertake_v he_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o here_o he_o have_v do_v it_o o_o let_v it_o it_o come_v with_o divine_a authority_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o 4._o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a sure_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o inward_a light_n we_o can_v have_v no_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o saving-knowledg_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_a school_n the_o scripture_n our_o book_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o usher_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a teacher_n some_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v take_v aside_o and_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o private_a his_o public_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o hearer_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n other_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n some_o play_n the_o truant_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pass_v judgement_n on_o themselves_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v but_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scholar_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n teach_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o father_n election_n some_o schoolmaster_n beside_o their_o common_a care_n do_v teach_v such_o child_n apart_o as_o they_o love_v most_o they_o take_v they_o and_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n
in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o
if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possuâ—â—â—_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o
he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezel_n his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v on_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o certainty_n be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n frieze_n with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_n 7._o again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n that_o be_v warrantable_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ._n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n be_v faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v a_o cautelous_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n 8._o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_n 22.46_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 9_o once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o fall_v total_o no_o more_o than_o final_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v a_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o a_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o well_o then_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o have_v state_v the_o point_n let_v i_o now_o confirm_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n counsel_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o time_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n be_v mean_v gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n though_o man_n be_v unworthy_a it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o alsufficient_a power_n and_o almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v power_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n and_o will._n 2._o then_o on_o christ_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o merit_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o levitical_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o heaven_n his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v perfect_v they_o have_v make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o if_o afterward_o they_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o perish_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v separate_v by_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o live_v
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o hâ—â—shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o leaâ—e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
affection_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n none_o deserve_v the_o title_n but_o he_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v she_o suck_v child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o certain_o god_n excel_v all_o temporal_a relation_n never_o father_n have_v such_o bowel_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v never_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o tiding_n of_o it_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o come_v bold_o and_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 2._o likeness_n be_v another_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o his_o son_n but_o as_o his_o image_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v after_o his_o image_n col._n 3.10_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o first_o his_o image_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o than_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o without_o this_o we_o can_v not_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v like_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v free_a so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o christ_n manhood_n as_o much_o of_o his_o substance_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o grace_n christ_n for_o his_o whole_a person_n deserve_v love_n but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o elective_a love_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o choice_n suppose_v the_o preferment_n or_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o refusal_n of_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n choose_v as_o man._n this_o the_o virgin_n acknowledge_v luke_n 1.48_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n he_o have_v do_v she_o a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n among_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o unworthy_a so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o go_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n nay_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o same_o account_n as_o be_v give_v of_o our_o salvation_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o there_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n god_n act_n be_v its_o own_o law_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a there_o be_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o christ._n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o contentment_n in_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o woman_n shall_v look_v no_o further_o so_o prov._n 8.31_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o so_o tender_o affection_a be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o then_o affection_n be_v in_o their_o reign_n and_o height_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o endear_n expression_n 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n purpose_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_a christ_n he_o love_v we_o and_o in_o choose_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o head_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v some_o be_v not_o call_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o all_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o even_o from_o eternity_n god_n love_n be_v a_o ancient_a as_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o ancient_a friend_n we_o have_v be_v god_n who_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o after_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n but_o prostitute_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o short_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o being_n we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o old_a decrepit_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o deceitful_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n now_o it_o shall_v shame_v we_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n love_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v some_o look_n after_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o look_v after_o god_n never_o so_o soon_o god_n be_v at_o work_n before_o we_o those_o that_o begin_v early_o as_o josiah_n john_n baptist_n find_v god_n more_o early_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n 4._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o to_o christ_n so_o to_o we_o from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v it_o begin_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v man_n weakness_n to_o change_v purpose_n we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o â—eeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâ—ort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n here_o and_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o here_o be_v manifold_a imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v complete_a blessedness_n sometime_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o high_a noon_n or_o light_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n here_o the_o day_n break_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n so_o be_v it_o between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v both_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o 3._o observe_v how_o fit_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortification_n we_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o work_n by_o think_v of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n conscience_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o lust_n hinder_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o vital_a principle_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n set_a about_o mortification_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o often_o vex_v with_o guilty_a fear_n because_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n seem_v great_a matter_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o you_o put_v heaven_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o look_v off_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o life_n all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o be_v nothing_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o upon_o we_o to_o gain_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o my_o birthright_n for_o this_o preferment_n shall_v i_o â—ell_v my_o part_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n the_o devil_n usual_o prevail_v over_o man_n when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n sure_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n have_v little_a hold_n upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_o couple_v 4._o observe_v how_o we_o have_v all_o with_o christ_n we_o die_v with_o he_o and_o we_o live_v with_o he_o as_o we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o die_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o his_o life_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o first_o learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o still_o we_o fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a estate_n but_o in_o his_o best_a also_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o we_o shall_v eternal_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n who_o derive_v influence_n to_o we_o all_o along_o both_o in_o die_v and_o rise_v iii_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o believe_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o man_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n of_o sense_n see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v alas_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o savour_n for_o they_o nor_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a light_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o affliction_n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o be_v daily_o conflict_v with_o so_o many_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v ezek._n 37.3_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bewitch_a lust_n they_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v 2._o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a unseen_a and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o person_n office_n and_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v all_o mystical_a truth_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o now_o or_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o often_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o all_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o mortify_a 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v these_o mercy_n
he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wiâ—es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n
concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v
law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o some_o bewray_v a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n as_o other_o do_v a_o negligent_a carelessness_n they_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o right_a nor_o reason_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n can_v restrain_v they_o though_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n they_o break_v through_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o sinner_n violent_o pursue_v his_o lust_n as_o baalam_n go_v mad_o on_o against_o all_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_a providence_n 4._o though_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o sinful_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o unrenewed_a man_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o sin_n some_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o command_v by_o god_n as_o command_v from_o righteous_a principle_n and_o for_o right_a ends._n some_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n as_o paul_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n outward_a austerity_n and_o strictness_n yet_o no_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 5._o that_o where_o man_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v away_o with_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o gospel-rule_a require_v it_o mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n never_o to_o our_o sin_n partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o change_n in_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n partly_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a change_n we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o work_n way_n and_o end_n business_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n eph_n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o other_o happiness_n to_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n now_o here_o i_o will_v show_v i._n how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v i._o to_o state_n it_o how_o far_o this_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o how_o we_o can_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o from_o righteousness_n since_o after_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o mix_a principle_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la 1._o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la as_o to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v so_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v his_o endeavour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o this_o be_v his_o aim_n business_n and_o constant_a care_n but_o because_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o end_n he_o be_v trouble_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o settle_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v he_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o his_o soul_n be_v bend_v and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v according_o 2._o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o carry_v a_o good_a proportion_n with_o his_o freedom_n with_o righteousness_n in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n his_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a from_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o plead_v god_n right_o with_o great_a earnestness_n god_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v mankind_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o some_o inclination_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o now_o his_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urge_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o carnal_a principle_n be_v still_o within_o he_o and_o a_o war_a work_a principle_n it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o then_o man_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n by_o their_o carelessness_n of_o it_o or_o averseness_n from_o it_o so_o now_o they_o that_o have_v change_v master_n and_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v so_o â—ar_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n any_o more_o nor_o yet_o negligent_o and_o careless_o to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o former_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v but_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_v it_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sanctify_a hate_n every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119.104_o they_o pray_v against_o it_o ver_fw-la 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n they_o can_v bear_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o bear_v a_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v this_o new_a nature_n to_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o necessity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o evidence_n it_o must_v be_v so_o 3._o the_o conveniency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 1._o the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n all_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o this_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o master_n the_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n first_o the_o master_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a a_o master_n you_o now_o serve_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o great_a you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o or_o as_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o 1._o as_o a_o great_a god_n he_o can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v nor_o obey_v too_o exact_o nor_o serve_v too_o diligent_o all_o be_v short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n if_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v former_o consume_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a slight_a obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v as_o bring_v the_o sickly_a lamb_n instead_o of_o the_o male_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o god_n plead_v his_o majesty_n mal._n 3.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o great_a master_n than_o you_o have_v before_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o work_n than_o you_o do_v before_o col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o
the_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o assert_v this_o be_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n because_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n and_o turpitude_n of_o that_o life_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o horror_n because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n sanctification_n or_o holiness_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o breed_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n and_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o final_a issue_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o sanctification_n but_o look_v further_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o well_o then_o it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o most_o amiable_a life_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o end_n the_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o work_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n and_o so_o far_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v where_o true_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratifi_v sensual_a appetite_n but_o this_o soon_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o old_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o prefer_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a pleasantness_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o beside_o they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o a_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a security_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o more_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v ensnare_v nature_n by_o any_o excess_n but_o perfect_a it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o solid_a peace_n and_o durable_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o pleasure_n we_o can_v only_o have_v by_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_a rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n with_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a proportion_n temper_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o at_o ease_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v subordinate_v to_o reason_n and_o reason_n guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n 2._o god_n ow_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o service_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o two_o way_n do_v god_n own_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 2._o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o qualm_n and_o pang_n and_o hide_a fear_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v dig_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o sincere_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o ever_o feel_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n who_o ever_o recollect_n his_o way_n or_o life_n and_o have_v any_o serious_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o trouble_n be_v revive_v and_o will_v haunt_v he_o and_o sour_a his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v his_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n he_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o god_n ow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v pardon_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a sore_n and_o burden_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a with_o he_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o holy_a walk_n give_v we_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o put_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v you_o and_o god_n hate_v you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a whenever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n love_v you_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v want_v
the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n whole_a christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_a meritory_n but_o effective_a because_o while_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o mind_v any_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o the_o condemnation_n deserve_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n mat._n 3.8_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o thankful_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v venture_v on_o his_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trust_v themselves_o entire_o in_o christ_n hand_n while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o must_v flee_v not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a reconcile_n but_o renew_v grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n begin_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n elective_a love_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n do_v accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o frame_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o three_o proposition_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v 3._o doct._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o non-condemnation_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n the_o spirit_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n and_o likeness_n we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o or_o else_o our_o union_n be_v but_o pretend_v but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o evidence_n and_o qualification_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o note_a place_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o both_o serve_v to_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o incite_v principle_n the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o the_o flesh_n guide_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o carnal_a nature_n need_v no_o instructor_n no_o spur_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v we_o in_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o its_o reach_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o guide_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v easy_o stir_v our_o affection_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o violence_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n do_v both_o guide_n and_o incline_v be_v clear_a by_o those_o expression_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v whole_o obey_v and_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v clear_a for_o those_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o aim_n contrary_a in_o their_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o something_o please_v to_o present_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o with_o heaven_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o assist_a power_n satan_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a part_n be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o satan_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim_n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n present_v different_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o flesh_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o its_o object_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o come_v lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n only_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n help_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_o enough_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o two_o principle_n in_o himself_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v spirit_n god_n best_a child_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.18_o 23._o as_o two_o opposite_a principle_n incline_v several_a way_n 5._o though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o predominancy_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v disow_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n or_o renew_a part_n be_v superior_a and_o govern_v the_o will_n or_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v inferior_a and_o by_o strive_v seek_v to_o become_v superior_a and_o draw_v the_o will_n to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o rebel_n which_o disturb_v and_o much_o weaken_v its_o sovereignty_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a if_o
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
to_o the_o law_n partly_o through_o the_o law_n require_v a_o righteousness_n so_o exact_a and_o full_a in_o order_n to_o life_n as_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v partly_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n introduce_v a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v his_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o paul_n argue_v this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v abolish_v it_o but_o do_v increase_v it_o rather_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v free_v from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o verse_n 10._o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o work_a wrath_n and_o all_o not_o because_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n be_v deprave_v can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o offering_n then_o require_v can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9.9_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.1_o 4._o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o they_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o but_o do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n or_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o that_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n every_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effect_n be_v far_o above_o it_o there_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o thereby_o that_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o or_o second_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a work_n that_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v fatisfie_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n whereby_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o show_v why_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v drive_v to_o christ._n 4._o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o law_n can_v give_v neither_o of_o these_o 1._o it_o can_v give_v we_o justification_n unto_o life_n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v the_o law_n consider_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o have_v break_v with_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o in_o this_o sinful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o promise_v remission_n and_o require_v repentance_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n concern_v our_o recovery_n to_o god_n second_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a past_a sin_n will_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o those_o transgression_n let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o pay_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o we_o have_v steal_v we_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o yet_o who_o shall_v restore_v that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n three_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n of_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o punish_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v this_o death_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o can_v give_v we_o sanctification_n it_o call_v for_o duty_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o be_v corrupt_v within_o we_o be_v little_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o law_n without_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o such_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o in_o innocency_n can_v recover_v their_o integrity_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o preserve_v life_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o when_o once_o dead_a any_o fool_n may_v open_v the_o flood_n gate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o water_n be_v break_v in_o who_o can_v recall_v they_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v who_o can_v purify_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v once_o defile_v with_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o instruction_n but_o inclination_n 2._o suppose_v they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n so_o we_o will_v be_v every_o moment_n break_v with_o god_n the_o sure_a estate_n and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o our_o condition_n by_o grace_n be_v more_o stable_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v austin_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o job_n and_o adam_n job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n when_o the_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o receive_v no_o evil_a counsel_n from_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n he_o by_o grace_n despise_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n when_o the_o other_o lose_v his_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o break_a vessel_n be_v cement_v again_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o our_o misery_n be_v such_o that_o god_n only_o can_v help_v we_o by_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o relief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n they_o be_v two_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n let_v i_o first_o open_v the_o word_n second_o show_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wiâ—e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o slâ—ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
the_o work_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v more_o than_o a_o legacy_n god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n from_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o gen._n 25.5_o 6_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n alas_o that_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o fade_a in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o eternal_a and_o durable_a estate_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o partake_v of_o whatever_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o now_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o heir_n live_v by_o hope_n till_o the_o inheritanâ—_n fair_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o here_o titus_n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o enjoy_v now_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n from_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o internal_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o sure_o to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a heart_n be_v a_o right_a nothing_o before_o possession_n or_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o ground_v a_o vain_a fancy_n sure_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n nothing_o better_o than_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o right_a and_o a_o hope_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o joy_n than_o usual_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o a_o right_n it_o be_v less_o but_o be_v it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o heir_n have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o present_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n and_o other_o demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o support_v his_o expectation_n from_o he_o that_o adopt_a he_o that_o all_o the_o estate_n fall_v to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n child_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n now_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o inheritage_n first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n look_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a god_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a thus_o far_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n not_o lessen_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o other_o heritage_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o here_o the_o more_o company_n the_o great_a the_o privilege_n what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o company_n be_v ever_o propound_v as_o a_o blessing_n math._n 8.11_o you_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o every_o vessel_n as_o when_o the_o same_o light_n be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o one_o do_v not_o see_v less_o nor_o the_o other_o hear_v less_o because_o another_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o straiten_fw-ge other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o not_o then_o 2._o in_o other_o inheritance_n the_o father_n must_v die_v before_o the_o son_n can_v inherit_v hereditas_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la jus_o defuncti_fw-la death_n take_v away_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o god_n have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v after_o our_o father_n death_n but_o with_o our_o father_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o live_a god_n when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o when_o other_o must_v leave_v their_o inheritance_n we_o go_v to_o we_o than_o it_o begin_v 3._o in_o other_o heritage_n the_o heir_n be_v design_v by_o name_n but_o here_o by_o character_n man_n be_v contentious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o description_n but_o here_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o out_o self_n warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o they_o be_v term_v the_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o privilege_n be_v settle_v upon_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o such_o as_o do_v hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o the_o sanctify_a as_o col._n 1.12_o and_o acts._n 20.18_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o for_o he_o all_o these_o be_v son_n therefore_o make_v heir_n qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n three_o the_o property_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o especial_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a the_o upper_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n our_o employment_n glorious_a rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n which_o come_v from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v both_o defile_n and_o perish_v they_o pollute_v we_o omnis_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mixtura_fw-la when_o our_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v debase_v by_o they_o to_o something_o beneath_o themselves_o but_o this_o celestial_a inheritance_n do_v not_o corrupt_a but_o purify_v affection_n these_o thing_n below_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o can_v make_v we_o better_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o
tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o
have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o those_o bless_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o to_o keep_v a_o foot_n this_o promise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o alive_a in_o our_o heart_n we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o our_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o earnest_a to_o show_v how_o sure_o as_o first-fruit_n to_o show_v how_o good_a 1._o earnest_n hope_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o promise_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v earnest_a also_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o though_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o earnest_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o outward_a pledge_n be_v the_o element_n the_o inward_a pledge_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o weary_v and_o burden_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n light_n life_n grace_n joy_n peace_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n they_o expect_v the_o full_a sum_n 2._o first-fruit_n we_o come_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o deaden_a our_o taste_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o these_o hope_n which_o be_v vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v put_v out_o of_o relish_n by_o these_o choice_n and_o chaste_a delight_n these_o be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 3._o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o more_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o these_o hope_n our_o journey_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o our_o warfare_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o here_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v our_o race_n and_o finish_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o first_o passover_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o slave_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o resolve_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o rest_n so_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n let_v we_o therefore_o resolve_v on_o our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxiii_o rome_n viii_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o hope_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o we_o see_v not_o hope_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o one_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a future_a possible_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v first_o a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o prosecution_n not_o aversation_n man_n have_v a_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n passion_n and_o lust_n a_o desire_v or_o eschew_v faculty_n the_o one_o be_v conversant_a about_o good_a the_o other_o about_o evil_n for_o evil_a be_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o fear_v herein_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o grace_n agree_v they_o both_o aim_n at_o good_a but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o best_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o poor_a inconsiderable_a vanity_n 2._o a_o good_a future_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v possess_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v hope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v herein_o also_o the_o two_o hope_n agree_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a hope_n be_v something_o future_a not_o yet_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o low_a world_n our_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o blessedness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o till_o we_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o christian_a hope_n need_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o fix_a 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serious_a and_o regular_a desire_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n may_v wish_v for_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o please_v his_o fancy_n with_o chimaera_n of_o strange_a thing_n but_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v only_o affect_v with_o thing_n feisible_a and_o such_o as_o probable_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o lie_v within_o his_o grasp_n and_o reach_v the_o industrious_a hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n possible_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o difficult_a not_o to_o be_v procure_v without_o some_o industry_n and_o labour_n for_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v compass_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v these_o two_o last_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_v only_o look_v at_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n and_o so_o take_v off_o all_o endeavour_n as_o paul_n companion_n act_n 27.20_o when_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o cease_v strive_v and_o let_v the_o ship_n go_v whither_o it_o will_v man_n will_v not_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o they_o despair_v to_o obtain_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_n when_o man_n despair_v of_o mend_v their_o condition_n they_o give_v over_o all_o care_n about_o it_o as_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n we_o have_v a_o say_n past_a cure_n past_a care_n on_o the_o other_o side_n presumption_n never_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n but_o only_o please_v its_o self_n with_o a_o loose_a and_o slight_a reflection_n upon_o the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v unreasonable_o imagine_v to_o obtain_v their_o end_n without_o set_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n or_o bestow_v that_o cost_n and_o pain_n by_o which_o all_o worldly_a good_a be_v obtain_v now_o presumption_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n without_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o obtain_v they_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o every_o business_n if_o only_o consider_v it_o breed_v despair_n if_o overlook_v it_o breed_v presumption_n but_o hope_v between_o both_o apprehend_v such_o difficulty_n as_o call_v for_o diligence_n and_o such_o possibility_n as_o every_o cross_a accident_n may_v not_o make_v we_o give_v over_o the_o attempt_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o religion_n the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o regard_v as_o to_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v stand_v all_o hardship_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o our_o high_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n there_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v some_o good_a future_a
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o
not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o â—ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o goâ—d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v noâ—_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o mâ—st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n
come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o not_o only_o encourage_v but_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o call_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o use_v harken_v to_o this_o call_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n do_v god_n call_v thou_o to_o thy_o loss_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n when_o he_o disturb_v thy_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o invite_v thou_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a happiness_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n seek_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ._n that_o glorious_a happiness_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o refuse_v this_o call_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.24_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o be_v under_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o misery_n prov._n 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o it_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n â—â—_o cation_fw-mi can_v be_v imagine_v either_o in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n not_o in_o god_n nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o god_n foresee_v at_o first_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a angel_n devil_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n 4._o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n eph._n 2.8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o election_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v believer_n or_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o may_v be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o elective_a love_n to_o we_o all_o be_v still_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n not_o the_o foresee_a cause_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o not_o the_o motive_n to_o induce_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 5._o to_o promote_v this_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o till_o their_o glorify_a estate_n god_n providence_n about_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o cluster_n they_o be_v not_o destroy_v many_o time_n a_o slip_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o ill_a stock_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11.24_o but_o yet_o god_n will_v show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o family_n very_o opposite_a to_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v ahaz_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o beget_v hezekiah_n and_o a_o wicked_a ammon_n josiah_n and_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n one_o child_n only_o in_o who_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o religion_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o decree_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v put_v in_o act_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n jer._n 1_o 5._o when_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o use_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v design_v they_o unto_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n if_o a_o man_n will_v trace_v the_o progress_n of_o providence_n he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n still_o have_v be_v pursue_v his_o choice_n and_o that_o that_o antecedent_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v it_o which_o rock_v you_o in_o your_o cradle_n suckle_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o nonage_n visit_v you_o with_o his_o early_a mercy_n dispose_v of_o several_a providence_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o compare_v gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o many_o several_a circumstance_n concur_v to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o preserve_v you_o till_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v rescue_v you_o in_o eminent_a danger_n when_o the_o thread_n of_o your_o life_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fret_v asunder_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o and_o among_o who_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n fall_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v by_o we_o but_o send_v by_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o providential_a direction_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n go_v along_o with_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n elective_a love_n he_o send_v furnisâ—eth_v continue_v able_a instrument_n act_n 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v let_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n wherever_o god_n light_v a_o candle_n he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v he_o have_v much_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o election_n in_o
there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o transcript_n 6._o shame_v yourselves_o for_o come_v short_a heb._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unlike_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o evidence_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n you_o shall_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o under_o a_o spiritual_a engagement_n to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n every_o day_n a_o man_n be_v much_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n natural_a mean_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assimulate_v unto_o we_o nero_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n achilles_n be_v valiant_a his_o master_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o lyon_n those_o creature_n breed_v among_o rock_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o savage_a those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fertile_a plain_n be_v more_o tractable_a this_o holy_a food_n change_v our_o inclination_n and_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o this_o ordinace_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o it_o sermon_n xl._o rome_n viii_o 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n represent_v by_o a_o gradation_n or_o chain_n of_o cause_n begin_v at_o election_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o accept_v be_v justify_v then_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o justify_v begin_v a_o life_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a decree_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v this_o general_a point_n that_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v before_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n and_o will_v final_o glorify_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o their_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n will_n or_o decree_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o predestination_n or_o his_o fore-appointing_a and_o fore-ordaining_a certain_a person_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n something_o there_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o without_o god_n as_o sense_n teach_v we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n into_o the_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o something_o will_v exist_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thought_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n sure_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o disposal_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o emergency_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o world_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v at_o his_o will_n why_o wâ—s_v it_o not_o create_v soon_o or_o why_o this_o world_n and_o no_o more_o so_o man_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n more_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n please_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v their_o number_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o â—ounds_n of_o their_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v decree_n and_o fore-appoint_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o and_o there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o in_o such_o place_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o creator_n other_o less_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n his_o church_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o advantage_n above_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o many_o people_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o come_v from_o god_n will_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o small_a and_o least_o matter_n even_o to_o the_o contingent_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o blind_a chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n determine_v the_o small_a matter_n sure_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o musician_n and_o we_o move_v as_o the_o divers_a tune_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o modulation_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v our_o be_v there_o the_o similitude_n fail_v a_o pipe_n though_o it_o can_v sound_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o musician_n or_o sound_v to_o a_o tune_n unless_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o he_o breathe_v in_o it_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o move_v but_o also_o to_o be_v now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o rule_v and_o govern_v these_o thing_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o because_o first_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o god_n determine_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n foreknow_v they_o act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n 3._o couple_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o bear_v up_o under_o present_a pressure_n so_o we_o need_v fear_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o often_o forecast_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v great_a trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n to_o befall_v we_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o sure_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n present_a the_o present_a hope_n fear_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v transitory_a and_o contemptible_a and_o future_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v much_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n the_o creature_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o neither_o sublimitary_a of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n dignity_n do_v not_o entice_v nor_o disgrace_n discourage_v we_o no_o power_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a beggary_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o quit_v christ._n second_o the_o general_a expression_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n comprise_v thereby_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n how_o amiable_a or_o terrible_a soever_o they_o seem_v what_o can_v creature_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n well_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v untwist_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n no_o temptation_n shall_v blast_v or_o persecution_n cause_v that_o faith_n to_o wither_v which_o have_v take_v root_n in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o their_o attempt_n or_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o through_o christ_n love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o through_o christ_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o embrace_n be_v mutual_a we_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o only_o he_o first_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n and_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o stand_n depend_v upon_o our_o love_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o his_o love_n as_o the_o principal_a conserve_n cause_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o the_o attempt_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o lous_a of_o god_n mark_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a 4._o his_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v by_o think_v and_o guess_v but_o undoubted_a knowledge_n elsewhere_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n and_o judication_n the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o the_o mind_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o will_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n evidence_v once_o more_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o his_o persuasion_n what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o first_o include_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o clear_o assert_v quest._n the_o only_a question_n which_o remain_v for_o explication_n be_v whether_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n ans._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n give_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o concern_v himself_o but_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n of_o david_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o afterward_o change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v we_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o be_v weak_a and_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n with_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n all_o may_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o common_a ground_n 1._o doct._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o love_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o 4._o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o i_o take_v it_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o attribute_n or_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n which_o note_v his_o readiness_n self-propension_n or_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a second_o as_o it_o relate_v and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n his_o common_a love_n be_v set_v forth_o psal._n 145.4_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v call_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v or_o express_v as_o purpose_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o determine_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.8_o or_o those_o many_o bless_a advantage_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n second_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o application_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o sense_n first_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v successful_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o his_o eternal_a love_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o
the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o our_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n the_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n call_v therefore_o effectual_a call_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v grace_n or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n experience_a season_a christian_n usual_o have_v it_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o here_o paul_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v they_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o other_o thing_n death_n may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n depth_n of_o poverty_n may_v separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n evil_a angel_n may_v disquiet_v they_o with_o temptation_n worldly_a power_n exile_v they_o from_o their_o country_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v well_o pay_v and_o content_v for_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n sure_o god_n love_n can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a consider_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o present_a his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n their_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o be_v blessing_n the_o world_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distinguish_a love_n but_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o these_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v yea_o above_o life_n its_o self_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o fickle_a high_o conceit_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o choice_n he_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o often_o affect_v novelty_n be_v transport_v when_o we_o first_o change_v our_o profession_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o he_o will_v free_o do_v it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o valuable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v like-minded_n that_o value_n his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v love_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o underling_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o affection_n from_o we_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n this_o will_v be_v best_a see_v from_o the_o ground_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_a his_o elective_a love_n make_v not_o only_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a but_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n also_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o free-love_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o his_o merit_n be_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n he_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o a_o purchase_n that_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n 3._o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o irreversible_o make_v over_o this_o right_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n sure_o this_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a consolation_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o that_o if_o we_o run_v for_o refuge_n and_o stick_v there_o nothing_o shall_v defeat_v our_o right_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v true_o a_o head_n eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v safe_a nothing_o shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v that_o bless_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 5._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o that_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o that_o must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o realize_v our_o hope_n and_o show_v we_o the_o other_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o map_n and_o representation_n so_o do_v faith_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o a_o map_n it_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o pisgah_n sight_n or_o view_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n other_o man_n have_v but_o a_o general_a guess_n and_o tradition_n about_o heaven_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n other_o christian_n do_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a affective_a sight_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o other_o a_o empty_a notion_n he_o a_o real_a prospect_n many_o hang_v between_o believe_v and_o unbelieving_a neither_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o direct_o deny_v it_o oh_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o view_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v but_o most_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o to_o make_v their_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a confidence_n a_o strong_a assent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o i'faith_o a_o anticipation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n or_o a_o prae-occupation_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o &_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v for_o eternal_a life_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_z other_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n foundation_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o care_n and_o exactness_n enough_o none_o of_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o again_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n at_o least_o we_o need_v to_o revive_v it_o often_o as_o when_o the_o picture_n wax_v old_a we_o refresh_v the_o colour_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o mention_v its_o own_o intrinsic_a ground_n which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a influence_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o bless_a estate_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o partly_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o purpose_n so_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o design_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v off_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o decree_v within_o himself_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o free_v poor_a creature_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n here_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n lay_v towards_o this_o eternal_a building_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2._o it_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o what_o need_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o god_n authority_n why_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v the_o command_n which_o you_o find_v so_o powerful_a on_o your_o conscience_n the_o same_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n in_o all_o other_o promise_v god_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v very_o faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v both_o party_n engage_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o bind_v and_o another_o at_o large_a the_o precept_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a and_o the_o promise_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n which_o raise_v this_o confidence_n be_v the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n heaven_n be_v possess_v by_o our_o head_n and_o sure_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n thither_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v thither_o also_o well_o now_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o ii_o hope_n for_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o they_o for_o have_v a_o promise_n hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o look_v out_o to_o see_v it_o a_o come_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n the_o one_o necessary_a to_o grace_n the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n the_o one_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o other_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o qualification_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o result_v from_o it_o 1._o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v every_o man_n a-work_o in_o the_o world_n the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n the_o husbandman_n plow_v in_o hope_n the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n before_o a_o man_n can_v engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o conditional_a offer_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o hunger_n bite_v sinner_n who_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o own_o happiness_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o come_v after_o much_o exercise_n in_o godliness_n which_o require_v
a_o great_a diligence_n sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 6.11_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o hope_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o promise_v by_o he_o for_o this_o hope_n apprehend_v all_o there_o as_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o our_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o short_a the_o conditional_a hope_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o christian_n the_o latter_a be_v very_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o assurance_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_a for_o but_o that_o always_o can_v be_v now_o hope_n show_v itself_o both_o by_o look_v and_o long_v 1._o look_v hope_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o that_o act_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n rom._n 8.19_o as_o sisera_n mother_n and_o her_o lady_n look_v through_o the_o lattice_n we_o shall_v dwell_v more_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v abate_v as_o this_o act_n be_v abate_v for_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n grow_v cold_a heartless_a raw_a and_o unfrequent_a we_o grow_v remiss_a in_o our_o duty_n 2._o long_v can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o have_v a_o house_n above_o and_o not_o come_v at_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n the_o saint_n be_v groan_v long_a for_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v both_o set_v a-work_o by_o hope_n a_o taste_n will_v make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o iii_o prepare_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a pursuit_n or_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o business_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n every_o step_v a_o approach_n near_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o the_o more_o earnest_a quo_fw-la propius_fw-la fruimur_fw-la as_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n i'faith_o and_o hope_v set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o still_o get_v more_o grace_n more_o fitness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o begrudge_v god_n service_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o believe_v it_o when_o we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o labour_n and_o hazard_n do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o unto_o for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o industry_n care_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o present_a but_o speak_v not_o of_o another_o house_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o his_o furniture_n thither_o will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n or_o thought_n to_o remove_v that_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o life_n and_o care_n on_o worldly_a thing_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o bless_a eternity_n we_o work_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v if_o indeed_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o iv._o clear_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n we_o know_v we_o have_v and_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o interest_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o present_a life_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o press_v now_o who_o can_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o work_v for_o eternal_a good_a they_o be_v bitter_a to_o sense_n nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n providence_n when_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o the_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o now_o not_o to_o be_v break_v with_o difficulty_n and_o cross_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o sure_o that_o require_v some_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n if_o god_n will_v whip_v we_o forward_o that_o we_o may_v mend_v our_o pace_n towards_o heaven_n the_o christian_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o say_v holy_a paul_n act_v 20_o the_o 29._o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o can_v long_o for_o this_o appearance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n to_o who_o he_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n they_o say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v who_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o another_o place_n to_o go_v to_o well_o then_o you_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o clear_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n v._o improve_v it_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n 1._o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o reject_v those_o â—orbid_v and_o bewitch_a pleasure_n which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o look_v after_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o those_o deceitful_a riches_n which_o will_v beguile_v we_o of_o the_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n those_o slippery_a and_o vanish_v honour_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v degrade_v to_o beget_v a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n in_o we_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v 2._o two_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v we_o under_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1._o against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12.32_o we_o must_v look_v for_o hardship_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o will_v be_v make_v up_o when_o we_o get_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n 2_o when_o pain_v in_o sickness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n consider_v i_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o everlasting_o at_o ease_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3_o against_o imprisonment_n when_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a nasty_a room_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 4thly_a against_o loss_n of_o fade_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n my_o solid_a estate_n lie_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thief_n and_o flame_n 5thly_a against_o loss_n of_o love_n and_o
natural_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o avoid_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o 2_o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v make_v their_o friend_n a_o passage_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o rom._n 8.38_o death_n shall_v not_o separate_v from_o but_o make_v way_n for_o their_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2d_o obj._n but_o must_v all_o sincere_a christian_n thus_o groan_n and_o long_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o groan_v and_o long_v to_o depose_v this_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o groan_v at_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v venture_v to_o die_v but_o very_o few_o that_o can_v desire_v to_o die_v answ._n 1._o somewhat_o of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o all_o groan_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o attain_v his_o end_n how_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o will_v you_o vanquish_v temptation_n if_o you_o can_v lay_v down_o life_n and_o all_o at_o christ_n foot_n so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n how_o can_v you_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o entire_a surrender_n of_o yourself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v and_o be_v of_o live_v to_o god_n and_o die_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o at_o least_o submit_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 2_o much_o of_o what_o be_v here_o express_v may_v belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n and_o height_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v mark_n to_o aim_v at_o marks_z to_o try_v by_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o be_v propound_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o other_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v up_o more_o &_o more_o into_o such_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n &_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v short_a we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o get_v the_o same_o disposition_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n eminent_a servant_n have_v 3d._n obj._n but_o this_o wish_v and_o long_v for_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o when_o disappoint_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o velleity_n and_o a_o volition_n serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n in_o a_o pet_n or_o passion_n we_o wish_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o real_o we_o desire_v not_o and_o be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n now_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o enjoy_v another_o state_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o desire_n as_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o pet_n and_o fit_a of_o discontent_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v it_o be_v a_o impatient_a wish_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o back_n door_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o through_o impatience_n weariness_n of_o life_n pride_n and_o contest_v with_o providence_n nothing_o will_v please_v then_o bus_fw-la death_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o these_o trouble_n in_o a_o passion_n &_o pet_n when_o you_o have_v not_o something_o which_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o swell_v the_o heart_n with_o discontent_n wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o now_o thus_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o full_a of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n or_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o disappointment_n here_o these_o be_v carnal_a ground_n 2_o deep_a sorrow_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 3_o from_o peevish_a dote_a love_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 48.33_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o but_o affirmative_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n regular_a groan_v and_o desire_n 1._o a_o heart_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o and_o firm_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o better_a house_n long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n our_o body_n fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o and_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n these_o thing_n draw_v forth_o their_o desire_n 2_o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o that_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o groan_v 3_o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o a_o pant_a after_o a_o near_a union_n and_o more_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o love_n can_v endure_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a they_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o abound_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o contentment_n in_o die_v or_o live_v but_o absolute_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n well_o then_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n after_o happiness_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o passionate_a wish_n that_o drop_v from_o we_o sometime_o they_o that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n as_o a_o release_n from_o sin_n nor_o as_o a_o chariot_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o out_o of_o some_o present_a imagine_a and_o real_a bitterness_n they_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o their_o retreat_n or_o reserve_v for_o the_o present_a 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v as_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n we_o be_v now_o like_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v it_o 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o argument_n much_o more_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o fill_v its_o self_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a yea_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o grope_v about_o after_o god_n act_v 17.26_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o our_o sore_n still_o run_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a universal_a disposition_n of_o nature_n show_v
short_a he_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o ornamentum_fw-la and_o munimentum_fw-la our_o ornament_n and_o armour_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v our_o ornament_n as_o leaf_n be_v a_o beautiful_a vesture_n to_o the_o apple_n as_o clothes_n be_v to_o the_o body_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n munimentum_n armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o to_o set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o to_o furnish_v and_o secure_v we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n well_o then_o the_o word_n agree_v there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n doct._n that_o none_o can_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n the_o apostle_n limit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n 2._o that_o this_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n 3._o why_o none_o but_o they_o can_v groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n it_o be_v christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n with_o new_a obedience_n result_v from_o both_o or_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n 1._o justification_n be_v requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o clothing_n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o the_o invest_n of_o we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o withal_o adorn_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 2_o sanctification_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherein_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o as_o we_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o we_o must_v cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o think_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v see_v that_o he_o find_v we_o not_o in_o our_o nakedness_n neither_o destitute_a of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o poor_a anxious_a soul_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o the_o one_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o the_o other_o the_o filthiness_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o taint_v our_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o render_v we_o unacceptable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o image_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a if_o christ_n shall_v free_v we_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v perform_v but_o half_o our_o care_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o our_o impunity_n but_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o our_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o liableness_n to_o wrath_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n to_o god_n 3_o new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n act_v as_o well_o as_o infuse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v for_o the_o gospel_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n appear_v by_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n let_v conscience_n speak_v when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a for_o he_o say_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o common_a affair_n and_o duty_n of_o immediate_a worship_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n grace_n exercise_v and_o discover_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o garment_n wherewith_o our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v psal._n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n 2_o this_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n 1._o sin_n and_o shame_n come_v in_o together_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v clothe_v but_o stark-naked_a and_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n before_o god_n adam_n nakedness_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.11_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o bid_v myself_o we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o the_o inward_a adam_n be_v naked_a before_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o our_o body_n be_v god_n own_o handy_a work_n and_o apparel_n in_o innocency_n be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o sun_n therefore_o while_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v apparel_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o innocency_n they_o feel_v no_o shame_n all_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o comely_a and_o glorious_a enough_o without_o a_o cover_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o no_o cause_n of_o shame_n either_o before_o god_n or_o betwixt_o themselves_o but_o when_o divest_v and_o strip_v of_o this_o spiritual_a apparel_n than_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o till_o they_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o comfort_n another_o emblem_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o aaron_n strip_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n exod._n 32.25_o when_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o peole_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v bare_o of_o aaron_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v uncover_v before_o god_n what_o shall_v moses_n kill_v the_o israelite_n because_o aaron_n have_v take_v away_o their_o jewel_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o disgrace_n be_v it_o among_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v earrings_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v aaron_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n another_o suitable_a expression_n be_v hosea_n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v set_v
inheritance_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o or_o a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v at_o once_o have_v cast_v his_o people_n into_o a_o exact_a fitness_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n happy_a in_o a_o instant_a but_o god_n will_v work_v congruous_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o he_o work_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o seed_n grow_v first_o into_o a_o sprig_n and_o then_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n proceed_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v till_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o one_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o end_n by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a estate_n as_o in_o a_o journey_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lie_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o ordinary_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o new_o make_v but_o a_o while_n exercise_v it_o be_v fit_a our_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o leap_n or_o stride_v but_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n advance_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o try_v and_o exercise_v here_o and_o then_o crown_v hereafter_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o none_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v here_o below_o we_o receive_v our_o reward_n hereafter_o first_o serve_v our_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o gather_v to_o the_o bless_a there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o temptation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v no_o but_o when_o we_o overcome_v it_o be_v still_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.7.11.17.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n get_v over_o their_o difficulty_n they_o that_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o blow_n look_v for_o a_o estate_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o run_v with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o every_o one_o have_v their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o can_v possible_o get_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o 2._o till_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n by_o degree_n the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o square_v elsewhere_o so_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o by_o many_o affliction_n and_o crucifi_v we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n here_o we_o have_v many_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o home_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o relish_n with_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o god_n will_v not_o force_v we_o into_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n 3_o till_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v do_v more_o work_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a their_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o own_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n luke_n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o matth._n 20.23_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o left_a for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n so_o degree_n in_o glory_n that_o vessel_n of_o a_o large_a boar_n and_o size_n will_v hold_v more_o than_o vessel_n of_o a_o narrow_a these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n give_v i_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o here_o our_o capacity_n be_v widen_v by_o degree_n therefore_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n more_o wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o that_o carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n will_v there_o most_o admire_v grace_n and_o enjoy_v most_o of_o it_o 4._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o they_o that_o make_v heavenly_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n they_o that_o be_v always_o groan_v and_o long_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n every_o creature_n suit_v with_o that_o element_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n fish_n in_o the_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n god_n give_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o we_o lie_v on_o gold_n and_o fair_a colour_n on_o wood_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o nor_o sense_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a money_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o affection_n must_v first_o be_v exercise_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v thankful_o accept_v &_o entertain_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o have_v understanding_n will_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o blessedness_n man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n the_o one_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o
sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a
count_v mad_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n when_o mad_a man_n be_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n be_v their_o perverse_a choice_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.46_o a_o child_n will_v prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut_n before_o a_o precious_a â—earl_n and_o a_o madman_n will_v part_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o a_o trifle_n be_v that_o man_n wise_a that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o that_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o sell_v his_o salvation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n as_o sin_n afford_v that_o to_o gratify_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v be_v dust_n again_o in_o its_o dissolution_n with_o a_o little_a temporary_a vain_a pleasure_n hazard_n his_o immortal_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n thereof_o and_o change_v their_o part_n in_o god_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o certain_o they_o act_v as_o mad_a and_o distract_a man_n as_o you_o will_v count_v those_o deserve_o mad_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o gash_n and_o wound_n themselves_o and_o rend_v and_o tear_v themselves_o and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n now_o who_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o carnal_a person_n pr._n 8_o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o self-murtherer_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o and_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o stir_v and_o care_n do_v labour_n for_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n but_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n 5._o in_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n for_o his_o own_o so_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n like_a rower_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o go_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o will_v raise_v a_o stately_a build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 7.24_o so_o to_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o structure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n 6._o in_o boast_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n nature_n be_v much_o distort_v man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n shame_n be_v translate_v we_o be_v confident_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v ashamed_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v own_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n but_o we_o conceal_v it_o and_o sneak_v pitiful_o but_o glory_n in_o our_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n besmear_v with_o dung_n shall_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o ornament_n we_o be_v conceit_v of_o our_o carnal_a practice_n the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o and_o so_o we_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o we_o eccl._n 10.3_o when_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a fool_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ornament_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o property_n fury_n it_o be_v also_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n eccl_n 9_o 3._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a heady_a pertinacious_a press_v to_o evil_n and_o sin_n how_o fierce_a and_o furious_a be_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o passionateness_n of_o any_o lust_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o rent_n and_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o they_o double_a and_o strengthen_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n overbear_v by_o boisterous_a and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o go_v on_o furious_o and_o froward_o nothing_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o rage_a luâ—â—s_n but_o they_o call_v off_o all_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o grace_n the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 50._o â—8_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n blind_a with_o fuâ—y_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n psal._n 102.9_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n they_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o now_o this_o madness_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o that_o all_o respect_n of_o danger_n and_o loss_n fear_v of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o duty_n they_o run_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n job_n 16.21_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n a_o hold_v war_n with_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 10.22_o and_o wilful_a sin_n a_o open_a and_o a_o plain_a contest_v as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o and_o when_o we_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o family_n his_o private_a house_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o madness_n show_v its_o self_n too_o by_o rage_v at_o reproof_n the_o mad_a world_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n therefore_o the_o serious_o godly_a who_o life_n be_v a_o stand_a reproof_n be_v most_o haâ—ed_v by_o they_o prov._n 29.27_o and_o isa._n 59.15_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n now_o you_o see_v where_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o carnal_a let_v they_o wash_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o the_o only_a sober_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o religious_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n if_o we_o be_v esteem_v madman_n for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o strictness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o dislike_n be_v many_o time_n a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n no_o wise_a man_n go_v into_o bedlam_n will_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v rail_v at_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o madness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v the_o least_o offence_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o forbear_v these_o practice_n which_o be_v think_v vanity_n and_o folly_n by_o carnal_a man_n if_o they_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n nor_o be_v dishearten_v with_o they_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v mad_a for_o god_n in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v madness_n or_o discretion_n 2._o let_v we_o vindicate_v religion_n from_o this_o imputation_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v wisdom_n true_a wisdom_n from_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n of_o it_o they_o will_v defend_v true_a wisdom_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
sermon_n 29_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n and_o what_o follow_v with_o sermon_n 30_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o this_o verse_n from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o 2d_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o die_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o our_o live_n in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v repeat_v here_o again_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v but_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o clause_n insert_v that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z now_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o new_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v live_v 2._o the_o aim_n tendency_n &_o ordination_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o end_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v propound_v negative_o not_o unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v mention_v because_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o self-love_n before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o self_n contrary_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o god_n set_v up_o either_o in_o a_o opposite_a or_o divide_a sense_n from_o god_n but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o a_o idol_n not_o god_n therefore_o the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o self_n to_o god_n not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o will_n end_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o express_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o fruit_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o which_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o some_o indeed_o expound_v it_o judicial_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o law_n sense_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o adam_n and_o which_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o be_v include_v it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a meaning_n of_o the_o clause_n for_o as_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o mystical_a death_n so_o by_o consequence_n this_o live_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v under_o this_o point_n namely_o doct._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o open_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a death_n have_v to_o his_o death_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o natural_a and_o human_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o orderly_o use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a grace_n frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o mark_v when_o we_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o our_o food_n become_v one_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n than_o we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o life_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frame_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o life_n as_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o have_v another_o end_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sublimate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a end_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ordination_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n and_o move_v towards_o god_n and_o for_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o as_o fleshly_a inclination_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o only_a mind_n self-interest_n and_o act_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n and_o support_v of_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o we_o do_v but_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o this_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o christian_n or_o as_o new_a man_n than_o we_o must_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o because_o of_o the_o term_n life_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o correspondence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a life_n first_o the_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o the_o common_a life_n that_o other_o man_n live_v and_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o natural_a life_n suppose_v generation_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o now_o look_v as_o in_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o then_o bear_v so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o act_n qua_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o qua_fw-la renascimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o viz._n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n accompany_v in_o the_o word_n james_n 1.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o viz._n when_o the_o new-creature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a effectual_a calling_n and_o sanctification_n be_v these_o two_o act_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v
calumny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a they_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n all_o their_o experience_n question_v and_o scoff_v at_o profane_a and_o wanton_a wit_n will_v be_v spit_v out_o their_o venom_n in_o every_o age_n and_o god_n people_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o god_n permit_v it_o reproach_n be_v the_o soil_n and_o dung_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o heritage_n fruitful_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o spiritual_a life_n last_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n though_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v they_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7.33_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a war_a but_o sometime_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v feel_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n other_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o yet_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v by_o sense_n yea_o the_o ray_n of_o this_o hide_a and_o reject_v life_n be_v often_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o man_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n else_o where_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n as_o paul_n do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n what_o will_v he_o know_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o life_n than_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o god_n to_o god_n to_o have_v miracle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o begin_v nor_o carry_v on_o without_o a_o daily_a miracle_n or_o a_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o creature_n life_n ennoble_v all_o thing_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v that_o 3._o deal_v with_o christ_n about_o it_o come_v to_o he_o he_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n john_n 6.51_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o for_o food_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o you_o have_v a_o press_a need_n why_o shall_v you_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n he_o be_v best_a please_v when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a live_a christian_n but_o lively_a he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v shall_v live_v the_o sacrament_n psa._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o prayer_n that_o we_o cry_v earnest_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o benefit_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n david_n often_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n well_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n there_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o drawing_n and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n when_o he_o say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5.14_o when_o more_o awake_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 4_o when_o we_o have_v this_o life_n let_v we_o improve_v it_o and_o act_v grace_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 3._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n reflection_n and_o self_n examination_n have_v we_o a_o new_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1.18_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conform_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v so_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v sure_o when_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a change_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o god_n have_v holy_a breathe_n after_o he_o delight_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o when_o they_o set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o to_o drink_v we_o dare_v not_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n and_o a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o he_o matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o childlike_a hope_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a zeal_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o carry_v it_o just_o and_o righteous_o to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o person_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n but_o inclination_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o
to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n its_o self_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v it_o into_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n than_o for_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v it_o so_o man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o then_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o judas_n and_o judas_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o some_o supernatural_a help_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o if_o i_o will_n and_o the_o like_a help_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o my_o fellow_n disciple_n judas_n but_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n a_o will_v to_o return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o though_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o since_o i_o have_v accept_v grace_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o sin_n i_o owe_v no_o more_o to_o thy_o grace_n than_o judas_n do_v but_o i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n than_o judas_n do_v 5._o our_o first_o choice_n and_o willing_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o our_o willing_a and_o work_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o finish_v than_o to_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a state_n depend_v absolute_o on_o its_o influence_n from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o member_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a animation_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a which_o give_v the_o christian_n his_o supernatural_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o who_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o actual_a which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n to_o this_o sense_n must_v these_o place_n be_v interpret_v john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n somewhat_o distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o which_o can_v be_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a gift_n psa._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n this_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o the_o new_a creature_n sometime_o the_o inward_a man_n sometime_o the_o good_a treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o which_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o we_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o on_o the_o regenerate_a at_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o by_o we_o he_o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_a he_o help_v not_o unless_o work_n strive_v labour_a there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o assistance_n we_o fail_v and_o wax_v faint_a for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o need_v grace_n for_o that_o also_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n so_o that_o we_o need_v renew_v strength_n every_o moment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a in_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o our_o affection_n no_o long_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o while_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a upon_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a holy_a frame_n but_o as_o that_o abate_v the_o heart_n swerve_v and_o return_v to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n instance_n in_o peter_n se_fw-la posse_fw-la putabat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o lull_v we_o asleep_o in_o idleness_n because_o god_n must_v do_v all_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_v otherwise_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v work_v for_o god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v a_o a_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a 1._o not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o work_n though_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n again_o god_n do_v all_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o as_o you_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o you_o in_o blessing_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n god_n inlightn_v with_o the_o sun_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o object_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n upon_o who_o he_o work_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o
it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v order_n to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthen_a luke_n 12._o last_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v never_o be_v how_o doleful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o put_v altogether_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n or_o scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v those_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n that_o have_v this_o chain_n break_v the_o judge_n turn_v into_o a_o father_n the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n into_o a_o pardon_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n sermon_n xxxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliaion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o bring_v about_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n trust_v or_o thing_n entrust_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n call_v also_o verse_n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o now_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o write_v or_o preach_v as_o write_v so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o preach_v so_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v by_o the_o one_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a by_o discover_v the_o admirable_a method_n of_o grace_n in_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n for_o these_o as_o master-builder_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o write_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evidence_n their_o mission_n and_o call_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o certain_a charge_n and_o country_n therefore_o this_o trust_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_n chief_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o second_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n be_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o sâ—me_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v do_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n and_o spirit_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n only_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o call_v miraculous_o gift_v infallible_o assist_v send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n a_o limit_a place_n but_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n that_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o way_n of_o procure_v in_o the_o branch_n the_o restitution_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n we_o have_v see_v already_o now_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v that_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v psa._n 103._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o psa._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o those_o place_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o be_v a_o new_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o blind_a guess_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o comfort_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o unknown_a benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n as_o his_o sacerdotal_a heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o business_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o a_o highpriest_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v our_o duty_n all_o party_n interesâ—ed_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o course_n god_n will_v
and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o beforâ—_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v
antidote_n or_o to_o wound_v ourselves_o mortal_o to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o plaster_n god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o sin_v great_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v great_o run_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o no._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o allowance_n of_o sin_n future_a our_o fix_a purpose_n must_v be_v not_o to_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n remedy_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a if_o god_n make_v advantage_n of_o sin_n past_a to_o honour_v his_o grace_n we_o also_o by_o sin_n past_a may_v make_v a_o advantage_n for_o a_o renew_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o redemeer_n and_o renew_v desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o think_v we_o may_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o still_o make_v more_o work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o offend_v god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o never_o forsake_v sin_n in_o short_a we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o abound_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o more_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n but_o not_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v sin_n antedate_v our_o pardon_n before_o the_o fact_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n or_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n namely_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o presumption_n make_v we_o secure_a and_o bold_a in_o finning_n and_o slight_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o little_a remorse_n and_o reluctancy_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o who_o presume_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o she_o weep_v much_o and_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v luc._n 7.47_o and_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o express_v their_o gratitude_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o careful_a keep_n from_o it_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o and_o his_o law_n acceptable_a our_o duty_n sweet_a and_o sin_n more_o grievous_a second_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n true_a christianity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a make_v from_o this_o conceit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o pardon_n for_o god_n sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v we_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o heart_n break_v with_o compunction_n seek_v this_o double_a benefit_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n on_o he_o need_v not_o only_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o medicine_n and_o in_o a_o break_a leg_n not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n be_v desirable_a but_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v set_v right_o therefore_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v continue_v in_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o without_o restraint_n or_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o assent_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v faith_n for_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o receive_v christ_n the_o lord_n which_o the_o scripture_n press_v col._n 2.6_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o die_v when_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o die_v in_o repentance_n with_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n now_o if_o we_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o confess_v sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v with_o god_n we_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n gal._n 2.17_o 18._o a_o man_n that_o true_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v his_o great_a trouble_n the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o which_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_n which_o pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o be_v all_o this_o real_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o his_o former_a trouble_n and_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o groan_v under_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n to_o tear_v open_a the_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v willing_o relapse_n into_o the_o sickness_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o of_o which_o he_o be_v free_v by_o infinite_a mercy_n sure_o then_o you_o may_v question_v the_o reality_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o groan_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n we_o can_v ever_o feel_v now_o shall_v we_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o take_v it_o on_o again_o after_o it_o be_v lift_v from_o our_o back_n who_o will_v pity_v we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o not_o only_a repentance_n for_o but_o from_o
they_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o still_o live_v in_o now_o if_o grace_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o order_n what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 3._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o baptism_n strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o renounce_v or_o forget_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o if_o we_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n or_o empty_a formality_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o you_o solemn_o renounce_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o indulge_v sin_n be_v to_o break_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o faculty_n or_o member_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o beside_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o break_v that_o you_o run_v into_o no_o wilful_a sin_n and_o walk_v with_o all_o holy_a strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n this_o be_v god_n end_n that_o we_o that_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n as_o a_o pardon_v god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o pardon_v what_o be_v pass_v upon_o condition_n of_o future_a obedience_n he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o a_o minute_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v so_o ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v three_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o incourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.7_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 2._o they_o prevent_v the_o high_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o god_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n you_o make_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o countenance_n sin_n grace_n be_v there_o take_v for_o objective_a grace_n viz._n grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sinner_n nor_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o this_o abuse_n 1._o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v these_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o his_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a and_o his_o free_a pardon_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n like_o a_o spider_n will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n from_o wheâ—â—e_a a_o bee_n â—uâ—keth_v honey_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o entertain_v opinion_n that_o may_v countenance_v this_o abuse_n as_o the_o set_n up_o a_o naked_a dependence_n on_o christ_n without_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o christ_n merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n rely_v on_o his_o reconcile_n and_o neglect_v his_o renew_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v aâ—e_o pardon_v at_o once_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o scruple_n about_o offend_a god_n that_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a faith_n 2._o nor_o by_o practice_n christian_n must_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o enormous_a practice_n else_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o blame_v and_o shame_n lie_v on_o we_o and_o not_o on_o the_o gospel_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o do_v so_o but_o hereby_o we_o forfeit_v the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o we_o now_o harbour_v it_o we_o do_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o duty_n less_o circumspect_a in_o our_o conversation_n less_o humble_a for_o sin_n and_o venture_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o security_n if_o you_o think_v you_o need_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n less_o earnest_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o as_o if_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n than_o before_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o its_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v break_v and_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n every_o day_n more_o weaken_v you_o subdue_v it_o thorough_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o what_o conscience_n you_o make_v of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n every_o day_n 2._o honour_n grace_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o esteem_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n eph._n 1.5_o 12._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a strain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o action_n may_v speak_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v god_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v eminent_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a work_n of_o it_o 3._o fortify_v your_o mind_n against_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o